draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
be_v positive_a and_o import_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n command_v but_o by_o the_o free_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a what_o reason_n may_v hinder_v he_o that_o otherwise_o will_v betake_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o resolution_n leave_v the_o charge_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o suffer_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n who_o enjoy_v by_o it_o a_o fruit_n less_o privilege_n above_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o suffer_v the_o sacrilege_n but_o especial_o the_o prelate_n who_o consent_n and_o connivance_n maintain_v the_o abuse_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n man_n beard_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o woman_n that_o have_v none_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o admit_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o need_v have_v the_o clergy_n know_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o carriage_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n visible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n when_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o trust_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n by_o so_o unnecessary_o abuse_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o recover_v and_o restore_v that_o trust_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n absolute_o require_v will_v consist_v in_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o clergy_n ground_v upon_o their_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v not_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n chap._n xxiv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o reformation_n &_o the_o church_n of_o ro._n whether_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o assemble_v as_o the_o roman_n once_o do_v between_o their_o neighbour_n of_o ardea_n and_o aricia_n adjudge_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o those_o city_n it_o belong_v to_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v just_a complaint_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o rare_o it_o be_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o never_o any_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v whereas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v though_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o no_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v justify_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o such_o a_o demand_n have_v be_v both_o make_v and_o justify_v the_o sermon_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v to_o be_v characterise_v as_o much_o by_o put_v down_o the_o eucharist_n or_o reserve_v it_o to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o or_o so_o by_o restore_v the_o comunion_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v not_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reformation_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n as_o in_o put_v the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n english_a desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o to_o create_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n people_n or_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o prescribe_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a though_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—ares_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n that_o have_v hinder_v this_o good_a order_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n to_o i_o to_o dispute_v here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sermon_n without_o it_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v only_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o choose_v so_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o undertake_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o exerciâ—e_n thereof_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n attain_v by_o a_o sermon_n render_v a_o man_n only_o capable_a to_o attain_v namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christianity_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a i_o proceed_v here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 98-106_a to_o ground_v the_o difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o law_n deutr._n xviii_o 13._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n indeed_o thus_o have_v they_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o any_o custom_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v false_a god_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o may_v assemble_v they_o as_o they_o find_v mean_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o either_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o desire_v to_o attain_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o so_o visible_a a_o instance_n as_o this_o death_n be_v propose_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o be_v become_v liable_a to_o by_o sin_n the_o turn_n of_o this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o life_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o giant_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o asleep_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o misery_n to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sleep_n when_o all_o do_v sleep_v prov._n ii_o 17._o ix_o 18._o xxi_o 17._o esay_n xxvi_o 14._o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n after_o death_n hold_v punctual_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n and_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n might_n and_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o praise_v god_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o spare_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o declare_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v show_v themselves_o otherwise_o affect_v with_o death_n than_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v afterward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n ix_o 10._o say_v further_a eccles_n xii_o 8._o that_o when_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o when_o exoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o their_o body_n neither_o sleep_n they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n attend_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 3_o 4._o mark_v ix_o 4_o 5._o luke_n ix_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v soul_n to_o sleep_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o all_o be_v order_v be_v the_o same_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v sleep_v when_o their_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o mark_v xii_o 26._o luke_n xx._n 37._o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o sadducee_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o people_n as_o have_v no_o further_a hope_n than_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 19_o for_o what_o need_v more_o to_o they_o that_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v question_v the_o resurrection_n that_o suppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o he_o that_o peruse_v will_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n manifest_o accept_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o difficulty_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o that_o people_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alive_a in_o joy_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n to_o give_v account_n in_o they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o the_o same_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o render_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n signify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o soul_n go_v out_o like_a spark_n when_o man_n die_v and_o be_v kindle_v anew_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o dispute_v of_o ecclesiaste_n and_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v because_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n that_o among_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n be_v repute_v sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n till_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o those_o saint_n who_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n which_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o see_v these_o saint_n as_o lazarus_n afore_o and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v restore_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n from_o hence_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v from_o hell_n by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o his_o own_o i_o do_v therefore_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a 2_o esdras_n iu_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o grave_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v the_o pressure_n of_o her_o travail_n even_o so_o do_v those_o place_n haste_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o vii_o 32._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o most_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n count_v apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o intend_v some_o poisonous_a doctrine_n excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o settle_v render_v recommendable_a even_o from_o dangerous_a author_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o not_o before_o christ_n or_o after_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o
truth_n as_o to_o show_v further_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n indeed_o i_o must_v caution_n this_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o christian_a divine_n i_o hold_v it_o of_o most_o consequence_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o maintain_v the_o mystical_a â—ense_n it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v all_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o &_o origen_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la so_o account_v it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o well_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o name_v s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n epist_n cxxix_o mihi_fw-la in_o evangelio_n promittuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quae_fw-la vetus_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nominat_fw-la to_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n name_v not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-mi lazaro_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n raise_v his_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v it_o behoove_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v much_o more_o the_o last_o beside_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o you_o may_v find_v quote_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la palestinis_fw-la relate_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o pelagius_n renounce_v at_o that_o synod_n not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o it_o but_o even_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n the_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o to_o be_v this_o cap._n v._o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la promissum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o pelagius_n answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o s._n austin_n consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o vulgar_a language_n signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretold_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a covenant_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o say_v further_a in_o illo_fw-la verò_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la vetus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o datâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sinâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la apertissime_fw-la promitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la terrena_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sina_n none_o but_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o open_o promise_v whereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n figure_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a be_v tender_v by_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o of_o another_o article_n charge_v upon_o pelagius_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o cap._n xi_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o utter_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o tender_v further_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o father_n than_o the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o they_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v express_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o have_v they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v it_o impertinent_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o all_o lover_n of_o truth_n must_v avow_v that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o maintain_v and_o use_v of_o it_o from_o which_o use_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o deliver_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o asfirme_v for_o nothing_o oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o poiâ—t_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o no_o where_o contradict_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o can_v and_o do_v hold_v it_o more_o general_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o position_n have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n into_o their_o whole_a heresy_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unreasonable_a presumption_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o draw_v good_a consequence_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o if_o they_o do_v always_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o position_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o not_o to_o waive_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o last_o i_o demand_v whether_o socinus_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o if_o so_o why_o be_v his_o opinion_n blame_v if_o not_o why_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o do_v take_v for_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o position_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o leviathan_n pag._n 263._o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o regain_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n for_o suppose_v most_o true_o that_o god_n become_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o he_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o all_o purpose_n pag._n 250_o 251_o 252._o he_o infer_v further_o that_o after_o moses_n it_o be_v by_o god_n vest_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n successor_n though_o he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o this_o pag._n 217._o from_o that_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 6._o where_o god_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o undertake_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n which_o in_o
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
of_o their_o people_n that_o we_o have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a christian_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n be_v there_o any_o body_n will_v undertake_v to_o say_v either_o that_o have_v these_o help_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n have_v provide_v we_o so_o many_o help_v over_o and_o above_o for_o suppose_v the_o samaritane_n copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o desitheus_fw-la must_v it_o not_o needs_o have_v be_v falsify_v upon_o some_o certain_a design_n and_o will_v one_o certain_a design_n require_v or_o will_v it_o endure_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v falsify_v whether_o it_o concern_v that_o design_n or_o not_o so_o suppose_v those_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v not_o what_o the_o original_n contain_v but_o what_o themselves_o fancy_v will_v be_v handsome_a shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o romance_n which_o we_o see_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o original_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o very_a great_a antiquity_n of_o both_o copy_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o greek_a advance_n more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n to_o that_o design_n will_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o of_o those_o copy_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o other_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n or_o pertinence_n of_o sense_n enforce_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v give_v he_o just_a ground_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o the_o present_a hebrew_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o say_v what_o or_o how_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o less_o but_o that_o we_o who_o neither_o rely_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o particular_a church_n for_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o into_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v over_z and_o above_o so_o considerable_a help_n to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o same_o for_o magnify_v first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v christian_n in_o utter_a hatred_n shall_v nevertheless_o neither_o be_v willing_a for_o their_o interest_n nor_o able_a for_o their_o malice_n to_o falsify_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o book_n which_o bear_v witness_v against_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a greek_a translation_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o lxx_o interpreter_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o more_o just_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o samaritan_n still_o use_v since_o we_o have_v considerable_a remain_v of_o those_o greek_a translation_n make_v by_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n the_o body_n whereof_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o origen_n in_o join_v they_o in_o colume_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o we_o have_v those_o ancient_a translation_n into_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o since_o we_o have_v the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v by_o christian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o arabic_a whether_o make_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o though_o ancient_a translation_n which_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a use_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o give_v way_n to_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n that_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v or_o shall_v have_v say_v concern_v the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n in_o england_n about_o religion_n i_o shall_v neither_o undertake_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o reason_n that_o i_o allege_v nothing_o for_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o debate_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v assure_v to_o be_v such_o not_o intend_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o allege_v any_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o resolution_n premise_v and_o intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v from_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o question_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v breed_v any_o considerable_a scruple_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v employ_v to_o my_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a understanding_n that_o decree_n to_o make_v that_o copy_n authentic_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o make_v authentic_a because_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o question_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o which_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n for_o suppose_v the_o copy_n from_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v to_o have_v be_v better_a than_o any_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o decree_v this_o any_o more_o than_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v but_o declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v then_o be_v it_o no_o further_o authentic_a than_o as_o it_o express_v the_o authentic_a read_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_n whereof_o we_o stand_v possess_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o whatsoever_o language_n so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o remain_v before_o concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o resolution_n clear_a that_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a the_o read_v thereof_o be_v first_o assure_v neither_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o any_o person_n enable_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o their_o decree_n nor_o to_o any_o never_o so_o good_a christian_a much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a copy_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v possess_v of_o but_o by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o assure_v by_o all_o copy_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v record_v to_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o do_v for_o disputation_n sake_n suppose_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o that_o
answer_v this_o question_n then_o which_o we_o be_v thus_o secure_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n with_o this_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o discourse_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o of_o the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o due_a account_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o term_n as_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n tend_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n report_v we_o this_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v our_o lord_n shall_v propose_v his_o gospel_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o what_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o water_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o nicodemus_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o lord_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a baptism_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n by_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v jew_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v both_o declare_v and_o allege_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o where_o the_o precept_n thereof_o take_v place_n therefore_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n chap._n x._o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v what_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o will_v discover_v themselves_o there_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v clear_o express_v there_o where_o the_o gospel_n it_o self_n be_v but_o intimate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o require_v may_v with_o the_o jew_n disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v make_v effectual_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v argument_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o dark_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o new_a certain_o it_o deserve_v much_o consideration_n that_o moses_n say_v gen._n vi_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o again_o gen._n viiâ—_n 8._o upon_o smell_v noah_n sacrifice_n god_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o first_o god_n declare_v himself_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o sin_n and_o afterward_o either_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v out_o no_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n so_o long_o as_o mankind_n be_v in_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n here_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v god_n goodness_n for_o mankind_n without_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_n such_o contrariety_n in_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o mischief_n be_v they_o mere_o of_o god_n make_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n have_v premise_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o woman_n that_o seek_v account_n one_o by_o one_o he_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v not_o find_v infer_v eccl._n vii_o 29._o only_o this_o behold_v i_o have_v find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o devise_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o many_o crooked_a devise_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o themselves_o there_o must_v something_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o create_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o which_o those_o many_o invention_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n which_o pass_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v have_v it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o put_v a_o fringe_n upon_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o numb_a xv._o 39_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o not_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n sure_o when_o he_o set_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 36._o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n mich._n vii_o 6._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o solomon_n taunt_n to_o the_o young_a man_n eccles_n xi_o 9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n god_n complaint_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n vi_o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n lead_v we_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n ii_o 16._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la p._n 214._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n where_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o former_a judgement_n concern_v his_o people_n esa_n xlv_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi he_o mean_v let_v he_o expect_v vengeance_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o enoch_n prophesy_v against_o these_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o jewish_a excommunication_n can_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o don_n quixote_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a historian_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v a_o mahumetane_a protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o rom._n ix_o 3._o i_o myself_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o ingenious_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o this_o learned_a person_n with_o other_o allow_v that_o he_o wish_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o punctual_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n stile_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o so_o gal._n iii_o 27._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o into_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v anathema_n to_o moses_n not_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o they_o indeed_o promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n know_v they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n defi_v he_o as_o reject_v by_o god_n anathema_n indeed_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o levit._n xxviii_o because_o consecration_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o abandon_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v imply_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o they_o curse_v themselves_o if_o ever_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o good_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o more_o than_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o when_o god_n make_v jericho_n anathema_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o service_n he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n become_v himself_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o god_n service_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o hold_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n intend_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n actual_o to_o bring_v those_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v something_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o suppose_v without_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o which_o principle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v a_o order_n or_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n insist_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v christian_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v necessary_o to_o import_v pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o heretic_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o curse_v because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n of_o curse_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o mischief_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o by_o these_o solemnity_n express_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v by_o christian_n though_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v now_o general_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o i_o quote_v afore_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o anathema_n when_o he_o expound_v s._n paul_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sever_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o venene_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o contain_v a_o curse_n or_o curse_n against_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o because_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o challenge_v that_o right_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o difference_n between_o
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o have_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n lawful_o vest_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a within_o due_a bound_n the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o like_a obligation_n upon_o the_o express_a act_n of_o this_o power_n as_o upon_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n profess_v call_v in_o question_n man_n life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o ready_a to_o engage_v upon_o a_o imposture_n but_o if_o when_o sovereign_n own_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o conclude_v the_o church_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o estate_n and_o reputation_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a of_o this_o world_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v upon_o this_o account_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o innovation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o common_a principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o without_o call_v in_o question_n other_o point_n of_o christianity_n so_o receive_v because_o nothing_o hinder_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o at_o least_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v though_o not_o as_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v without_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n so_o general_a i_o demand_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o demand_n that_o all_o sectary_n have_v always_o leave_v tradition_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o suppose_v either_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o pretend_v it_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o contradictory_n may_v be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o another_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n tho._n white_a who_o profess_v to_o put_v rushworth_n dialogue_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ward_n and_o a_o orfane_a out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o mean_a state_n of_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o damn_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n proportionable_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o or_o not_o how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o ward_n that_o maintain_v the_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n though_o general_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o i_o will_v say_v that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v when_o the_o most_o vote_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o vote_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a law_n in_o force_n than_o abundance_n of_o thing_n enact_v in_o writing_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v a_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o late_a scholastical_a history_n thereof_o have_v make_v evidence_n that_o those_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v take_v to_o proceed_v from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n tie_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o person_n enable_v to_o decree_n in_o council_n otherwise_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v here_o but_z that_o something_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n it_o never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v seek_v no_o more_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o this_o that_o no_o general_a presumption_n from_o the_o present_a church_n be_v receivable_a against_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o bypass_a age_n that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o see_v have_v not_o own_v for_o such_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o position_n as_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o induction_n must_v rise_v may_v require_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v here_o that_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o have_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o say_v here_o that_o something_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o present_a church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prejudge_v by_o common_a sense_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o the_o present_a church_n then_o original_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o christianity_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o possibility_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n as_o unseasonable_a here_o as_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o work_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o provide_v such_o mean_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o posterity_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v god_n end_n consequent_o say_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o end_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n must_v not_o imagine_v
that_o he_o have_v any_o end_n but_o himself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o exercise_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o perfection_n if_o he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n have_v necessary_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o attain_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n end_n never_o fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o that_o providence_n wherein_o his_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o declare_v see_v then_o that_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v visible_o their_o original_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v presuppose_v true_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o can_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o ground_n to_o take_v away_o that_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o way_n to_o abate_v controversy_n be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o undertake_v to_o tie_v man_n further_o to_o it_o than_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n will_v infer_v and_o true_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v satisfy_v doubt_n of_o that_o nature_n without_o show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o raise_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o huge_a cartloads_a of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n of_o certain_a determination_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o certain_a position_n which_o tend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o testify_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o come_v to_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o let_v man_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o manage_v the_o mean_n heretofore_o mention_v think_v themselves_o free_a as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o partiality_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v prepossess_v they_o with_o and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n so_o prescribe_v and_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o discern_v how_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n become_v propagate_v to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o clear_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o christendom_n as_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o this_o freedom_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n if_o the_o mean_n be_v pursue_v as_o be_v well_o to_o be_v hope_v will_n and_o may_v make_v partisan_n think_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o christendom_n it_o remain_v that_o without_o or_o against_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o contrary_a pretence_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n shall_v show_v they_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o in_o which_o condition_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o christianity_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a point_n in_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o appertenance_n of_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v as_o yet_o undecided_a for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v till_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o what_o record_v they_o be_v contain_v and_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o copy_v and_o print_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o mark_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n by_o the_o title_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o less_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v record_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a such_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o use_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o this_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n what_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v two_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o point_n before_o i_o go_v further_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v whether_o those_o writing_n which_o i_o say_v remain_v questionable_a be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o another_z whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o christian_n either_o for_o particular_a information_n or_o for_o public_a edification_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v what_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v how_o every_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o translation_n in_o mother_n language_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o into_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o sense_n of_o both_o question_n demand_n what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n either_o may_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o propose_v or_o prohibit_v the_o say_a writing_n or_o copy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o the_o other_o what_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v and_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o question_n so_o manifest_a must_v it_o need_v remain_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n nor_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o become_v questionable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o both_o question_n though_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o
redierunt_fw-la de_fw-la babyloniâ_fw-la post_fw-la malachiam_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetaeverunt_fw-la &_o esdram_n non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adventum_fw-la all_o that_o time_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylonia_n after_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o then_o prophesy_v and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n till_o the_o savior_n come_v except_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o historical_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o their_o dispersion_n whereas_o those_o that_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o near_o their_o own_o which_o be_v retain_v only_o among_o the_o book-learned_a see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o can_v come_v to_o be_v use_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v much_o of_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v tobit_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o but_o translate_v into_o greek_a when_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a then_o and_o among_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v they_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n from_o they_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a credit_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v now_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v some_o man_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o reason_n quite_o renounce_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o christianity_n have_v by_o the_o witness_n which_o these_o writing_n be_v impartial_a as_o utter_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v render_v it_o because_o they_o be_v undue_o advance_v by_o other_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n natural_o carry_v weak_a man_n to_o oversee_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o interest_n so_o they_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o those_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v down_o so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o against_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o difference_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o be_v we_o content_a to_o betray_v the_o church_n to_o fight_v without_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o these_o book_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v some_o prejudice_n wherein_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o premise_v amiss_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o inestimable_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o resolution_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v open_o and_o clear_o receive_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o never_o question_v yet_o have_v be_v spare_o and_o dark_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o her_o child_n 2_o mac._n vii_o 23._o 29._o and_o in_o their_o own_o protestation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o that_o they_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o vision_n whereby_o the_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n for_o in_o their_o time_n begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o in_o their_o time_n those_o revelation_n be_v grant_v so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o successor_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fortify_v against_o apostasy_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o plentiful_o express_v in_o those_o moral_a writing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o persuade_v christian_a poople_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o many_o time_n not_o know_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v they_o be_v not_o only_o scandalize_v thereby_o with_o jewish_a opinion_n but_o lose_v and_o seduce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o violent_a to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o information_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o ebrew_o show_n that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v as_o christian_n and_o not_o as_o jew_n so_o sure_a a_o advaatage_n have_v christianity_n froâ—_n all_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o come_v in_o force_n whether_o because_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n have_v it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o synagogue_n within_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v find_v be_v in_o force_n or_o whether_o because_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n still_o in_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o question_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o these_o writing_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o become_v due_a in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o here_o describe_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o perhaps_o ignorant_a people_n may_v scandalize_v themselves_o at_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v profess_v to_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o credit_n or_o to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a use_n thereof_o if_o the_o conceit_n which_o grotius_n have_v publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o several_a circumstance_n observe_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v hold_v both_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o a_o history_n nor_o require_v historical_a faith_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v but_o as_o a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n describe_v by_o way_n of_o romance_n to_o express_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o nebuchadnesar_n against_o jewry_n signify_v by_o judith_n a_o widow_n and_o fair_a exercise_v by_o his_o deputy_n holofernes_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n
the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o commend_v king_n ezekias_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v do_v out_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o people_n forget_v their_o recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o know_v so_o ready_a help_n elsewhere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o next_o the_o king_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o seven_o that_o kill_v he_o that_o usurp_a after_o the_o death_n of_o cambyses_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v conceive_v who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a access_n to_o the_o king_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n i._n 10_o 14_o esther_n vii_o 14._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o strange_a that_o express_v and_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o do_v the_o whole_a scripture_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n that_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a attendance_n of_o seven_o angel_n as_o his_o principal_a minister_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la under_o aristotle_n name_n compare_v he_o also_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1._o 4._o iv_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n recount_v in_o esay_n xi_o 2_o 3._o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o blow_v the_o seven_o â—_z revel_v viii_o 2._o be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o angel_n whether_o the_o principal_a of_o god_n minister_n or_o not_o who_o appear_v seven_o to_o represent_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n in_o seven_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n afore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o which_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o imposture_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n live_v as_o they_o do_v so_o high_a in_o time_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o when_o judith_n viii_o 6._o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o day_n afore_o which_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n we_o know_v be_v afterward_o in_o use_n among_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o write_v this_o book_n forge_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_o in_o use_n for_o either_o he_o must_v prophesy_v or_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o in_o use_n or_o not_o when_o the_o story_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o a_o parable_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o people_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n preach_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enjoin_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v superstition_n for_o judith_n or_o for_o those_o that_o live_v when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v pen_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n two_o day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o as_o god_n law_n name_v but_o one_o and_o so_o when_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o though_o this_o perhaps_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o just_o and_o certain_o may_v it_o have_v be_v presume_v though_o origen_n have_v never_o interpose_v to_o justify_v a_o thing_n which_o upon_o better_a because_o ancient_a credit_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v justify_v before_o that_o such_o a_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n before_o i_o go_v further_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v material_a but_o withal_o apprehend_v for_o more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o need_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n by_o name_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n have_v be_v sometime_o question_v and_o since_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hindet_fw-la those_o book_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o deposit_v with_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o use_v whereof_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n their_o epistle_n with_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v where_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n testify_v that_o the_o authentic_o and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n neiâ—her_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o now_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o any_o where_o extant_a nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o go_v about_o certain_a gospel_n which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n follow_v he_o say_z be_v afterward_o disallow_v add_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 10._o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o that_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o commission_n have_v be_v so_o verify_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o writing_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n know_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v other_o a_o umbrage_n of_o something_o not_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o of_o refuse_v penance_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o know_v they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o do_v much_o less_o the_o doubt_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o except_v term_n of_o scorn_n which_o may_v have_v be_v use_v either_o in_o luther_n refuse_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n or_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o be_v question_v by_o erasmus_n or_o cardinal_n cajetane_v as_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n but_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v to_o redress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o doctor_n of_o it_o in_o any_o such_o mistake_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v mean_n to_o certify_v they_o from_o what_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o wit_n from_o person_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v which_o be_v certify_v reason_n will_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o church_n lay_v down_o their_o jealousy_n by_o understand_v such_o word_n as_o cause_v jealousy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o act_n any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n create_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o before_o that_o act_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o know_v never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v receive_v stand_v the_o evidence_n that_o no_o evidence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
and_z sufficient_a mean_n have_v be_v give_v to_o certify_v common_a sense_n how_o to_o proceed_v i_o know_v the_o good_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylonia_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v contain_v only_o that_o which_o esdras_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n write_v anew_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v enough_o that_o find_v this_o unreasonable_a which_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o great_a grain_n of_o jealousy_n that_o esdras_n suppose_v he_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consign_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o such_o credit_n that_o if_o any_o syllable_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v questionable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o must_v become_v questionable_a to_o wit_n because_o esdras_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o what_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o use_v that_o excellent_a humanist_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v corrupt_a reading_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o use_v more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n ludovicus_n capellus_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v be_v mend_v not_o only_o by_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v i_o can_v neither_o pretend_v here_o to_o maintain_v nor_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syriack_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v another_o read_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o many_o time_n considerable_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n gen._n ii_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v report_v that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o sixth_o day_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o syriack_n follow_v the_o greek_a shall_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o balance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n gen._n xliii_o 28._o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_n himself_o upon_o we_o or_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cast_v down_o a_o man_n self_n prostrate_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v simple_o fall_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o hebrew_n can_v justify_v read_v but_o with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o num._n xxxi_o 28-47_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spoil_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o the_o army_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o to_o god_n the_o congregation_n one_o of_o fifty_o in_o the_o syriack_n both_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o number_n specify_v afterward_o differ_v according_o now_o whereas_o these_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o of_o fifty_o be_v the_o legal_a rate_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o go_v less_o as_o s._n jerome_n upon_o ezekiel_n agree_v with_o the_o talmud_n witness_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v account_v this_o read_n considerable_a notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n translate_v and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n read_v with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o sense_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n 2_o king_n x._o i._o jehu_n write_v and_o send_v leter_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o jezreel_n the_o elder_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o ahab'_v child_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n which_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v how_o shall_v ahab_n send_v to_o samaria_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o syriack_n assoil_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o paris_n copy_n but_o in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o not_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n can_v be_v reasonable_a 2_o king_n xviii_o 27._o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a sense_n to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o syriack_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o people_n mutiny_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n have_v send_v they_o that_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o stand_v out_o the_o siege_n be_v put_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o ezekiah_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o than_o these_o but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v try_v what_o that_o translation_n will_v afford_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o essay_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o safe_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o than_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v be_v questionable_a without_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o find_v sensible_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o read_n of_o some_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v malicious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o charge_v they_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n iv_o 18._o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n wherewith_o that_o bless_a martyr_n have_v oblige_v christ_n church_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v inquire_v out_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o divers_a particular_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o place_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o so_o read_v as_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o true_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n which_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v
than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o any_o of_o they_o judge_v of_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a both_o make_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o former_a just_o challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o early_a come_n of_o those_o part_n to_o christianity_n &_o thereupon_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o scripture_n enforce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o copy_n which_o be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vowel_n determine_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copies_n we_o use_v whether_o that_o in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n the_o method_n of_o point_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o write_v into_o their_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o copy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o gemara_n brachoth_o cap._n ult_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v report_v there_o that_o r._n akiba_n about_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n time_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v your_o presence_n to_o wipe_v the_o backside_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o it_o show_v the_o accent_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o accent_n to_o be_v show_v certain_o there_o be_v vowel_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o right_a hand_n up_o or_o down_o they_o signify_v how_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o that_o whether_o music_n or_o howl_v which_o still_o it_o seem_v they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n copy_n because_o a_o reason_n be_v pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o 2_o king_n xvii_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n not_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o worship_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n among_o innumerable_a idol_n though_o that_o title_n yield_v s._n paul_n a_o argument_n against_o idol_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o assist_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o esdras_n iu._n 2._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v that_o they_o say_v true_a in_o it_o for_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n geriziâ—â—_n and_o sacrifice_v there_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v at_o bethel_n and_o dan_n from_o jeroboam_n then_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o his_o law_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o schismatic_n where_o they_o please_v themselves_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o just_a there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v though_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v idolater_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o reject_v i_o make_v account_n we_o may_v clear_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v schismatical_a jew_n profess_v the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o for_o a_o rarâ—_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v print_v in_o the_o great_a paris_n bibles_n and_o so_o extol_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o admit_v either_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o better_a skill_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n this_o be_v the_o original_a credit_n of_o this_o copy_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o a_o extract_n from_o eulogâ—us_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o photius_n that_o this_o copy_n be_v falsify_v by_o dositheus_n a_o doctor_n of_o such_o credit_n among_o the_o samaritan_n that_o origen_n upon_o s._n matthew_n xxiv_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o samaritan_n as_o jew_n do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o never_o intend_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o but_o to_o enlarge_v abridge_v and_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n esther_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v these_o exception_n make_v to_o those_o two_o the_o ancient_a copy_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o difficulty_n it_o become_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o diligence_n &_o industry_n of_o origen_n who_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o one_o view_n what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n first_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o every_o word_n which_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o have_v express_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v then_o under_o another_o mark_n add_v to_o the_o same_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o for_o those_o mark_n be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copyist_n there_o come_v into_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v more_o than_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o theodotion_n who_o origen_n have_v stick_v to_o in_o that_o business_n whereby_o and_o by_o several_a copy_n correct_v and_o order_v by_o luciane_n hesychius_n and_o other_o to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o this_o disorder_n it_o be_v become_v impossible_a to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o true_a greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o or_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n but_o this_o dispute_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o say_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o the_o church_n have_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o several_a copy_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o far_o divers_a point_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o due_a place_n but_o only_o suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o unquestionable_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o universal_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o some_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n liable_a to_o these_o exception_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a â—nâ—ient_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n use_v for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o chaldee_n but_o for_o the_o vulgar_a use_n
out_o of_o which_o that_o excellent_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n which_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n these_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v into_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o late_a and_o the_o eminent_a help_n which_o it_o have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o very_o learned_a and_o therefore_o very_o helpful_a can_v never_o outshine_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a translation_n which_o the_o church_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o copy_n now_o extant_a nay_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o one_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o one_o whether_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v in_o all_o case_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o resolution_n of_o the_o authentic_a original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v be_v and_o how_o safe_o i_o ground_n myself_o not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n but_o upon_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o the_o church_n assure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o can_v become_v questionable_a notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o preserve_v their_o copy_n be_v neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o weighty_a as_o in_o the_o new_a which_o how_o much_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v but_o the_o premise_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v premise_v that_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v considerable_a difference_n creep_v into_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n than_o the_o old_a in_o the_o read_n whereof_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v no_o considerable_a difference_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n the_o receive_v whereof_o qualify_v christian_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o such_o sufficience_n that_o remain_v entire_a we_o need_v not_o think_v the_o church_n disparage_v if_o the_o record_v thereof_o suffer_v decay_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o remain_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n always_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o forecast_v any_o danger_n in_o grant_v that_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o considerable_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v have_v issue_n in_o this_o consequence_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n late_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o london_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a translation_n in_o column_n most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o design_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o teâ—rapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n that_o be_v old_a testament_n of_o four_o six_o and_o eight_o column_n record_v the_o several_a number_n of_o translation_n or_o column_n whereof_o his_o several_a edition_n consist_v for_o in_o a_o word_n this_o furniture_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o one_o book_n shall_v contain_v all_o be_v the_o instrument_n i_o appeal_v to_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v and_o further_o here_o be_v the_o original_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o though_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v claim_v many_o other_o help_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o obligation_n which_o be_v original_a and_o more_o ancient_a must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v free_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v more_o pertinent_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n comprise_v the_o subject_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o then_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v we_o do_v concern_v either_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o two_o head_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v foot_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o either_o of_o these_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o point_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o pass_v so_o without_o any_o limit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o good_a right_n that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o can_v show_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v clear_o assoil_v the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o erect_v church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o suppose_v the_o faith_n which_o socinus_n teach_v and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
divinity_n of_o plato_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v by_o pythagoras_n from_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n seek_v to_o refine_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o devile_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o who_o menander_n profess_v magic_a as_o basilides_n and_o marcus_n also_o do_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o basilidian_o magic_a be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o antiquary_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n his_o annal_n and_o the_o life_n of_o peireski_n write_v by_o gassendus_fw-la and_o still_o more_o plentiful_o in_o a_o latter_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o basillidians_n god_n call_v abraxas_n in_o those_o several_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o tuaght_o &_o worship_v bring_v forth_o that_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v col._n ii_o 8-9_a whether_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o as_o revealer_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o derive_v of_o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o evil_a from_o a_o principle_n belong_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o each_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n acknowledge_v a_o position_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n which_o the_o stoic_n also_o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n in_o tertullian_n derive_v it_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o aristotle_n and_o epicurus_n his_o philosophy_n free_a enough_o from_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v with_o deny_v of_o providence_n at_o least_o in_o human_a affair_n which_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o produce_v neither_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o succeed_v the_o gnostic_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o pythagoras_n his_o position_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o a_o other_o of_o evil_n apply_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n though_o such_o as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o admit_v as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n we_o may_v a_o well_o allow_v epiphanius_n derive_v it_o from_o one_o scythianus_n a_o rich_a merchant_n from_o arabia_n to_o egypt_n who_o have_v also_o learn_v their_o magic_n write_v four_o book_n to_o maintain_v pythagoras_n his_o two_o principle_n and_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o christian_n there_o who_o maintain_v one_o true_a god_n and_o get_v the_o worse_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o magic_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o die_v his_o disciple_n also_o and_o slave_n terbinthus_fw-la who_o he_o leave_v his_o heir_n go_v into_o persia_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o mithras_n about_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v worsted_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n magic_a and_o get_v his_o death_n as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v thus_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o that_o manes_n marry_v his_o widow_n by_o his_o book_n and_o by_o his_o wealth_n become_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n only_o that_o have_v get_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n he_o use_v what_o colour_n they_o will_v afford_v he_o to_o entitle_v his_o device_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o christian_n but_o whoso_o consider_v what_o master_n pocâ—â—k_n have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o saracen_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n p._n 146._o 150._o whatsoever_o contest_v his_o predecessor_n may_v have_v with_o the_o persian_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o come_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o divine_n where_o of_o acknowedg_n a_o principle_n of_o darkness_n opposite_a to_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o agathias_n express_o lib._n ii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o of_o manichees_n and_o these_o consideration_n here_o put_v together_o upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v well_o seem_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n the_o pagane_n greek_o &_o roman_n shall_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n have_v among_o they_o those_o wit_n that_o have_v leave_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n upon_o record_n see_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o divine_a of_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v then_o as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o devile_v turn_v to_o detain_v they_o in_o the_o more_o subtle_a idolatry_n of_o magician_n the_o rest_n be_v taint_v with_o such_o position_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o review_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n clxvii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o magician_n so_o be_v great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v the_o persecute_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n have_v devise_v every_o sect_n a_o way_n of_o idolatry_n proper_a to_o themselves_o do_v indifferent_o counterfeit_v themselves_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagan_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n or_o for_o gain_v of_o proselyte_n eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o despite_n of_o s_n paul_n and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a spectacle_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v to_o make_v a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n exact_o agree_v by_o which_o induction_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v do_v presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o false_a godhead_n proper_o call_v a_o idol_n as_o imaginary_a and_o without_o subsistence_n though_o that_o name_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o than_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o image_n those_o that_o worship_v they_o have_v with_o the_o author_n of_o such_o imagination_n even_o the_o devile_n think_v they_o have_v it_o with_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o those_o deity_n whether_o before_o &_o under_o such_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v general_o signify_v all_o image_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o hethen_n writer_n because_o they_o can_v never_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o think_v represent_v their_o deity_n yet_o when_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devile_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v under_o those_o image_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n detest_a just_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v needs_o bear_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o christians_n than_o it_o can_v among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n this_o language_n s_o jerome_n use_v when_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n numb_a mdcccliv_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n templum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolrum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgavit_fw-la that_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o image_n of_o idol_n suppose_v the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o imaginary_a deity_n and_o their_o image_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n jud._n quaest_n xli_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o gedeon_n cum_fw-la idolum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v no_o way_n be_v possible_a to_o exempt_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n or_o jereboam_n from_o that_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n which_o this_o induction_n enforce_v or_o to_o imagine_v that_o
oneby_o the_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o martyr_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v on_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o happiness_n before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n &_o lazarus_n i_o take_v the_o chamber_n or_o the_o house_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n &_o paradise_n in_o our_o lord_n promise_v secret_a indeed_o because_o the_o script_n be_v spare_v in_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o apocal._n vi_o 10._o xx._n 12_o 17_o 20._o witness_v but_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o samuel_n soul_n which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devile_v hand_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o ouâ—_n saviour_n place_v lazarus_n may_v as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o scripture_n establisheâ—h_v necromancy_n that_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o go_v for_o a_o diabolical_a art_n nor_o those_o spirit_n which_o minister_v such_o apposition_n be_v count_v unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n place_v the_o giant_n god_n enemy_n beneath_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o serve_v a_o act_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n by_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n prophet_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n enemy_n go_v after_o death_n for_o though_o god_n friend_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o as_o concen_v their_o soul_n the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o where_o describe_v they_o in_o that_o company_n to_o which_o solomon_n depute_v his_o fool_n and_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v dives_n in_o the_o flame_n which_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gâ—morrhaâ—_n no_o otherwise_o than_o solomon_n quarter_v his_o fool_n with_o the_o giant_n that_o tyranize_v over_o the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o commend_v samuel_n because_o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n because_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n of_o such_o excellent_a use_n for_o one_o mistake_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v by_o his_o apostasy_n decline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devile_n by_o necromancy_n do_v think_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o samuel_n then_o by_o any_o other_o likeness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o samuel_n honour_n but_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v then_o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n who_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o for_o samuel_n or_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o witch_n who_o he_o submit_v to_o pretend_a she_o when_o she_o say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o find_v it_o no_o incongruity_n that_o she_o shall_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o she_o employ_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o translate_v it_o i_o see_v a_o judge_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v she_o show_v he_o to_o saul_n for_o samuel_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v most_o true_a that_o elohim_n signify_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o free_v the_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o thâ—_n devil_n hand_n and_o to_o translate_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o the_o full_a happiness_n which_o wâ—nts_v only_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o accessary_a to_o complete_v it_o but_o see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v thither_o to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o to_o begin_v that_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v s._n peter_n acts._n ii_o 25-35_a first_o affirm_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v psalm_n xvi_o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v to_o thâ—t_a day_n just_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n cx_o 2._o the_o â—ord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footestool_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o david_n never_o go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o day_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o that_o exposition_n because_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o then_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v hâ—w_o true_a they_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o no_o way_n require_v that_o thâ—y_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v â—aid_v already_o but_o what_o signify_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n show_v david_n thâ—_n path_n of_o life_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o presence_n sure_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o his_o state_n &_o title_n of_o king_n of_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n so_o hezâ—kias_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v â—_o because_o the_o live_a only_a praise_n god_n use_v â—aid_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi xxxviii_o 19_o 22._o so_o david_n how_o many_o time_n do_v he_o â—et_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o see_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n ps_n xvii_o 15._o xxiv_o 3._o 5._o xxvi_o 6-13_a xlii_o and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v iâ—_n signify_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n suppose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o suppose_v he_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n â—avid_n know_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slay_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o owl_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o aid_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thâ—_n devile_n and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o â—f_o you_o accept_v his_o souâ—â—_n to_o signify_v his_o person_n as_o david_n psalm_n xxv_o 12._o his_o soul_n himself_n shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o lee_n corruption_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o presence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o stand_v
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v